which_o respect_n they_o worship_v that_o nature_n with_o particularity_n and_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v that_o have_v particular_a relation_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 47._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o possession_n be_v not_o tax_v nor_o seize_v in_o that_o dearth_n and_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a sacrificer_n be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o those_o office_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o confer_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o emulation_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o magnifical_a a_o function_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o odious_a among_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o envy_n or_o distaste_n nation_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o if_o a_o prisoner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v instant_o release_v and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v pardon_v the_o vassal_n virgin_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nun_n be_v among_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o body_n must_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o have_v two_o sergeant_n go_v always_o before_o they_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v meet_v any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v go_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o day_n what_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v not_o the_o japonians_n yield_v to_o their_o bonzâ—_n who_o imitate_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o monk_n profess_v but_o chastity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n their_o habit_n and_o sing_v and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o be_v like_o earthly_a god_n among_o they_o they_o rule_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o ofttimes_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o divine_a nature_n as_o all_o have_v do_v have_v also_o bear_v particular_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v breed_v not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o or_o by_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teach_n or_o instruct_v which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o 4._o wherefore_o if_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a but_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o belief_n of_o false_a god_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v yet_o so_o powerful_a in_o this_o kind_n certain_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n christian_n have_v now_o of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o their_o false_a god_n can_v but_o breed_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n lifetime_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o s._n dominick_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o every_o body_n even_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v respect_v he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n do_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o body_n do_v cutof_a piece_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o relic_n so_o that_o his_o upper_a weed_n be_v always_o cutof_a by_o the_o knee_n and_o when_o his_o friar_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n will_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o so_o continual_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o coaâ—e_n he_o bid_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o say_v they_o must_v satisfy_v their_o devotion_n francis_n 6._o when_o s._n francis_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o town_n people_n throng_v so_o thick_a about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n sometime_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o once_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o give_v every_o body_n that_o will_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o kiss_v his_o companion_n admire_v at_o it_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v private_a with_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o s._n francis_n answer_v he_o know_v brother_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v i_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o which_o answer_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o before_o he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o people_n honour_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o who_o give_v i_o all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a only_o that_o honour_n religious_a people_n but_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchs_n as_o constantine_n honour_v s._n antony_n the_o emperor_n otho_n s._n romualdus_n come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o celle_fw-fr and_o vouchsafe_v as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o lodging_n upon_o his_o hard_a couch_n maurus_n 7._o when_o s._n maurus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o s._n benedict_n florus_n who_o be_v the_o great_a favourite_n king_n theodobert_n have_v present_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o wealth_n unto_o he_o piety_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o france_n and_o king_n theodobert_n himself_o go_v some_o day_n journey_n to_o visit_v that_o new_a company_n of_o christ_n soldier_n and_o when_o he_o canâ—t_v thither_o and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o store_n before_o the_o monk_n lay_v his_o purple_a roll_n and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o poor_a beggarlike_a man_n &_o beseech_v they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enroll_v his_o name_n among_o they_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a present_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o church_n ornament_n he_o depart_v think_v that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o a_o singular_a favour_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o much_o entreaty_n assist_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o command_n get_v s._n francâ—s_v of_o paula_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o calabria_n piety_n how_o love_o and_o respectful_o do_v he_o entertain_v he_o how_o much_o joy_n do_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n express_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o he_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v ofttimes_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n discourse_v make_v people_n that_o be_v bear_v obscure_o and_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n mo._n and_o have_v remain_v in_o obscurity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o life_n become_v honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o before_o do_v account_v they_o base_a 9_o s._n arsenius_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o arcadius_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n arsenius_n and_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v because_o he_o understand_v that_o arcadius_n have_v plot_v his_o death_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n arcadius_n then_o emperor_n write_v a_o humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o his_o prayer_n arsenius_n certain_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a nor_o more_o noble_a than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o forget_v how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o new_a honour_n but_o by_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v 10._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o â—â—ter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâ—banus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ—_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâ—ther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ—_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
they_o that_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o covetise_n follow_v the_o court_n or_o trot_v from_o market_n to_o market_n and_o from_o one_o fair_a to_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o set_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o for_o first_o they_o want_v all_o the_o commodity_n which_o wait_n upon_o a_o life_n in_o common_a as_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o have_v show_v and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v and_o final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o eremites_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o of_o old_a betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o riches_n and_o kinsfolk_n these_o man_n retain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v not_o perfect_o renounce_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rather_o live_v with_o it_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o truth_n itself_o 10.36_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v in_o and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v enter_v and_o return_v to_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confine_n whereof_o they_o dwell_v and_o though_o they_o do_v personer_n where_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n a_o virtue_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a humility_n where_o be_v the_o hundredfold_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o home_n certain_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o religion_n and_o rank_n himself_o with_o the_o host_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o constant_o overcome_v and_o find_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 14._o for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v with_o perfection_n and_o the_o service_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n offer_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o law_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v little_a wing_n and_o yet_o do_v creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o of_o they_o unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o figure_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a wing_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v both_o and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n xl._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n in_o generalie_a there_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o compare_v with_o other_o state_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o any_o oâ—_n she_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o other_o state_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wâ—aes_n and_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o open_a sea_n and_o that_o this_o only_a course_n of_o life_n be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o harbour_n secure_a from_o danger_n within_o sight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o land_n for_o which_o our_o whole_a sleet_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o give_v and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v do_v soâ—_n and_o profess_v with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o course_n and_o order_n of_o live_v he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n that_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o beneficial_a ingrâ—â—_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v liâ—ely_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n earnest_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n great_a and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o by_o some_o â—timable_a a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o without_o god_n or_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a against_o god_n not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n the_o ugly_a image_n of_o the_o lâ—se_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v be_v dead_a be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a blindness_n â—ow_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v that_o continual_o weigh_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o poâ—â—e_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o commiseration_n by_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n deliver_v we_o if_o not_o to_o the_o full_a value_n thereof_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o consider_v diligent_o not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v but_o where_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v escape_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receaâ—ed_v not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v reclaim_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v doubtle_a he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o this_o mercy_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o two_o thing_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o bench_n 〈…〉_z the_o extremity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o certain_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o escape_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v he_o free_a the_o more_o hideous_a and_o nast_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v our_o prison_n the_o world_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o other_o full_o of_o ambition_n and_o looseness_n and_o infinite_a danger_n the_o world_n where_o we_o find_v no_o order_n but_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n darkness_n blindness_n inconstancy_n the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o maxim_n whereof_o be_v extreme_a pernicious_a the_o example_n deadly_a man_n and_o devil_n innumerable_a provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v care_n to_o s._n leo_n quadrag_v who_o as_o he_o often_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n particular_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o sâ—ay_v the_o unsettlednes_n of_o our_o hart_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o innumerable_a allurement_n of_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n do_v speak_v we_o fair_a to_o yield_v to_o no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n who_o touch_v pitch_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o it_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a purity_n as_o to_o receive_v no_o stain_n from_o the_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o brief_a many_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o so_o preâ—ious_a a_o margarite_n call_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v all_o that_o be_v ourselves_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
be_v false_a unto_o he_o easy_o clear_v herself_o but_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o the_o occasion_n to_o quit_v his_o marriage_n as_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o retire_v herself_o into_o halsatia_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o cunegundes_n wife_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n first_o cunegundes_n than_o afterward_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o for_o divorce_a herself_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cunegundes_n 6._o and_o yet_o another_o cunegundes_n be_v more_o happy_a about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o she_o live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v her_o virginity_n and_o he_o die_v before_o she_o she_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o confugium_fw-la that_o she_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agnes_n 7._o agnes_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n according_a as_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o will_n till_o his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o baviere_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o she_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o elizâ—beth_n 8._o the_o like_a do_v elizabeth_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n the_o first_o &_o archduke_n of_o austria_n for_o he_o be_v most_o lamentable_o slay_v she_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o and_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o of_o her_o daughter_n follow_v her_o example_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o count_n of_o ottighen_n &_o two_o of_o her_o grandchild_n the_o queen_n of_o polonia_n and_o her_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o vratislaw_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la 9_o now_o from_o empress_n to_o come_v to_o queen_n in_o italy_n tâ—sia_n wife_n to_o rachisin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o be_v far-off_a from_o he_o neither_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n so_o she_o with_o her_o daughter_n reâ—â—uda_n hide_v herself_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o s._n scholastica_fw-la have_v sometime_o live_v and_o she_o have_v restore_v and_o there_o she_o spend_v her_o day_n in_o great_a sanctity_n radegundes_n 10._o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o radegundes_n be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n to_o king_n cloâ—â—re_o after_o some_o year_n by_o much_o importunity_n get_v his_o consent_n and_o retire_v herself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o give_v herself_o to_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o arrive_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o adocra_n 11._o not_o many_o year_n after_o she_o adocra_n wife_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o her_o daughter_n childâ—rade_n forsake_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a profession_n batilda_n and_o batilda_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n clovis_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o perform_v what_o she_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o go_v to_o calais_n and_o enlarge_a a_o monastery_n which_o be_v there_o already_o build_v the_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o better_a spouse_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o special_o for_o her_o humility_n 12._o in_o spain_n we_o find_v record_v of_o two_o queen_n that_o be_v also_o religious_a nunez_n wife_n to_o verâ—mund_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o she_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n and_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o by_o her_o example_n and_o peresa_n who_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n alfonso_n king_n of_o leon_n marry_v to_o aâ—â—â—â—â—las_n king_n of_o toledo_n a_o more_o or_o saracen_n she_o not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o entreaty_n &_o protestation_n which_o she_o do_v allege_v to_o hinder_v it_o god_n do_v hinder_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o barbarous_a king_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n send_v teresa_n back_o again_o untouched_a &_o she_o present_o espouse_v herself_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pelayo_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o six_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o these_o like_a example_n we_o have_v out_o of_o england_n alfred_n as_o of_o alfred_n spouse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o they_o be_v bed_v together_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o ethelburg_n ethelburg_n who_o persuade_v king_n inas_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a course_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o etheldred_n etheldred_n who_o be_v wife_n to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virginity_n with_o they_o both_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o second_o after_o twelve_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v together_o leave_v to_o go_v live_v among_o other_o virgin_n in_o a_o monastery_n what_o a_o life_n may_v we_o imagine_v she_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o her_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o she_o be_v also_o register_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o holy_a church_n she_o live_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o six_o 14._o sesburg_n her_o sister_n queen_n of_o kent_n follow_v she_o not_o long_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o alfrede_v queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o like_o another_o magdalen_n to_o redeem_v her_o former_a offence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o her_o young_a innocent_a son-in-law_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n among_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 15._o it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o monastery_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a wherefore_o pass_v those_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a memory_n hungary_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o she_o live_v she_o spend_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o religion_n be_v vow_v thereunto_o by_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a but_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o she_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o rigour_n which_o she_o use_v in_o punish_v her_o body_n both_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o with_o whip_n like_o spur_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a &_o her_o profound_a humility_n which_o she_o chief_o show_v in_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v always_o give_v to_o such_o like_a humble_a and_o charitable_a office_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o she_o than_o her_o princely_a descent_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o this_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n she_o constant_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o poland_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o sicily_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v she_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o sufficient_a rent_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v six_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n adeodatus_n 7._o writer_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o adeodaâ—us_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n erasmus_n in_o mount_n caelius_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o be_v renown_v special_o for_o his_o meekness_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o despiser_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o he_o spend_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o in_o relieve_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n four_o year_n agatho_n 8._o two_o year_n after_o he_o agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n who_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a miracle_n among_o which_o that_o be_v rare_a boâ—h_o for_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o charity_n when_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v a_o leper_n who_o he_o meet_v he_o present_o also_o cure_v he_o and_o his_o constancy_n be_v no_o less_o in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o gather_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o speedy_a condemn_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n in_o which_o his_o speedy_a course_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o more_o speedy_a death_n to_o wit_n after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 2._o 9_o ten_o month_n after_o in_o which_o time_n leo_n the_o second_o sit_v benedict_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o rome_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v place_n without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o a_o glimpse_n then_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o rare_a virtue_n for_o he_o die_v after_o ten_o month_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o every_o body_n three_o 10._o there_o fâ—llowed_v he_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o one_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n after_o for_o so_o long_a the_o former_a hold_v that_o sea_n and_o do_v much_o good_a both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o in_o germany_n whether_o he_o send_v s._n boniface_n a_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o gentility_n out_o of_o that_o country_n with_o so_o much_o contentment_n that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o baptise_a they_o the_o sanctity_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n do_v chief_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o holy_a image_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o empire_n yet_o as_o none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n so_o none_o can_v be_v more_o meek_a and_o affable_a and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o orphan_n and_o widow_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o people_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n almost_o eleven_o year_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o author_n relate_v that_o both_o these_o gregory_n be_v monk_n 11._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o 3_o stephen_n the_o three_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bred-up_a from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n châ—â—sigonus_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v rare_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o join_v also_o practice_v therewithal_o be_v hold_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n stephen_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n thus_o furnish_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o he_o do_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o exemplar_n life_n and_o famous_a deed_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o he_o gather_v for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n thrust_v out_o one_o michael_n that_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n leave_v this_o world_n he_o leave_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o with_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_o â—_z paschalis_n the_o first_o by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o place_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n hold_v the_o place_n a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o year_n a_o man_n not_o only_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n which_o a_o body_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o a_o monk_n but_o for_o his_o courage_n which_o he_o show_v in_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v needs_o challenge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o pope_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o magnificent_a in_o building_n and_o adorn_v church_n 13._o four_o year_n after_o this_o paschalis_n â—_z gregory_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o some_o say_v of_o fossa-nova_a where_o many_o year_n after_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n die_v as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n come_v over_o into_o sicily_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o island_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o authority_n the_o prince_n of_o corsica_n set_v upon_o part_n of_o africa_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v home_o again_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o and_o holy_o govern_v the_o sea_n sixteen_o year_n he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n 14._o four_o year_n again_o after_o this_o man_n decease_n 4._o leo_n the_o four_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o rome_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n wherein_o italy_n then_o be_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n more_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o with_o lifting-up_a his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o another_o moses_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o like_a incursion_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o two_o leo_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o sit_v only_o forty_o day_n who_o as_o trithemius_n report_v be_v also_o a_o religious_a man_n 16._o after_o he_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n from_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o thousand_o after_o christ._n he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o floriac_n &_o first_o make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
threescore_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o society_n and_o god_n have_v give_v such_o increase_n that_o they_o reckon_v now_o therein_o about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o last_o also_o our_o society_n have_v make_v a_o hole_n into_o china_n a_o kingdom_n so_o large_a and_o so_o rich_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n keep_v hitherto_o shut_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o which_o all_o stranger_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o come_v within_o their_o bound_n they_o gotin_a fear_v nothing_o and_o remain_v there_o to_o this_o day_n with_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n that_o if_o it_o succeed_v according_o undoubted_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v incomparable_a 36._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o honour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o these_o religious_a man_n that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promulgate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o be_v a_o great_a and_o apostolical_a work_n in_o itself_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o i_o say_v he_o give_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o our_o world_n in_o charge_n to_o those_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charâ—c_n of_o this_o other_o world_n to_o religious_a people_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o world_n with_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o fashion_n and_o disposition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o barbarous_a and_o blind_a worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n serpent_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a ox_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n they_o make_v their_o festival_n day_n most_o fearful_a by_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o feed_v most_o greedy_o upon_o man_n flesh_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v clothe_v but_o be_v always_o naked_a contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o dull_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n beast_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extreme_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o wonder_v if_o as_o we_o read_v of_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hideous_a to_o be_v name_v whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o pain_n what_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v such_o ignorance_n &_o barbarousnes_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o as_o to_z sloop_z to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v of_o their_o brutish_a behaviour_n to_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faâ—leth_v all_o upon_o religious_a people_n by_o who_o those_o savage_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v &_o bred-up_a to_o the_o civility_n &_o devotion_n which_o now_o they_o have_v 36._o to_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n nation_n which_o the_o business_n itself_o require_v we_o may_v add_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o incommodity_n and_o trouble_n without_o number_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v incident_a and_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o country_n fâ—r_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a as_o in_o japonie_n in_o other_o place_n extreme_a hot_a as_o at_o ormuz_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sommer-time_n lie_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o victual_n the_o country_n be_v barren_a and_o uncultivate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o for_o our_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o feed_v ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a they_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o savage_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v undoubted_a martyr_n as_o kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v that_o diverse_a religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n have_v be_v martyr_v in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v record_v be_v of_o the_o franciscan_n that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n several_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o our_o society_n in_o these_o few_o year_n there_o have_v be_v about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o late_o 37._o how_o acceptable_a therefore_o may_v we_o just_o think_v our_o labour_n be_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o much_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o beneficial_a withal_o to_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n show_v it_o once_o to_o one_o alonso_n roâ—as_v a_o franciscan-fryar_n who_o have_v spend_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o die_v as_o often_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o conceive_v he_o see_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a before_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o complain_v and_o angry_a manner_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n which_o vision_n happen_v to_o he_o often_o he_o be_v so_o prick_v with_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n again_o to_o his_o former_a labour_n &_o bestow_v himself_o there_o many_o year_n very_o profitable_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n invite_v our_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o same_o work_n long_o before_o he_o undertake_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v of_o himself_o ofttimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o carry_v a_o black-a-moore_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o burden_n seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n much_o weary_v with_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v â—or_a by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n he_o bring_v those_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o that_o harvest_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o the_o fervent_a endeavour_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring-forth_a these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o religious_a order_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o no_o state_n of_o life_n no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o well_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o they_o be_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v but_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o the_o first_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fashion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o consider_v attentive_o the_o way_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o choose_v those_o instrument_n and_o help_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o gospel_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o powerful_a or_o noble_a or_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o small_a good_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v how_o infinite_a the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o so_o different_a and_o so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o may_v soon_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n thâ—n_v declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v just_o say_v 12._o the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n when_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o ring_v with_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-begotten_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o learn_v by_o discourse_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o commend_v do_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o misfortune_n of_o marry_a people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o before_o their_o marriage_n people_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v and_o ever_o after_o all_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o full_a of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o their_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o present_a calamity_n and_o in_o those_o that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o selfsame_a misery_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o tragedy_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o pain_n of_o childbed_n be_v intolerable_a because_o not_o only_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v most_o pitiful_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o it_o when_o this_o be_v over_o and_o the_o danger_n past_o together_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o lament_v be_v not_o less_o but_o â—reater_a for_o than_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n the_o continual_a fear_n lest_o it_o come_v by_o some_o mischance_n which_o chance_v all_o age_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o special_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o a_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v jealous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o catch_v a_o fever_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o other_o disease_n final_o say_v he_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v of_o marriage_n be_v very_o many_o for_o child_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a anâ—_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o joy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o another_o perhaps_o have_v labour_v much_o to_o scrape_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heir_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o one_o man_n happiness_n be_v another_o misfortune_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v that_o befall_v he_o whereat_o he_o see_v a_o other_o torment_v this_o man_n be_v sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a the_o other_n be_v live_v debauch_v both_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v one_o grieve_v at_o the_o death_n the_o other_o at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o can_v number_v the_o distemper_n the_o trouble_n the_o brangling_n which_o rise_v every_o foot_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o true_a cause_n and_o false_a suspicion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n basil._n which_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n s._n basil_n take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a virginity_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n no_o less_o copious_o and_o effectual_o repeat_v the_o same_o against_o jovinian_a 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n â—7_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o true_o of_o this_o world_n of_o misery_n which_o marry_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o true_o find_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o delight_n which_o people_n make_v account_v they_o shall_v have_v than_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sorrow_n seem_v much_o less_o when_o we_o only_o read_v or_o imagine_v they_o than_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o for_o no_o grief_n can_v go_v so_o near_o we_o when_o we_o imagine_v it_o afar_o off_o special_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o actual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 5._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a misery_n common_a to_o all_o secular_a people_n world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o that_o â—ive_a most_o at_o ease_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o public_a business_n at_o all_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o menage_n of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o bringing-up_a of_o their_o child_n which_o people_n common_o account_v a_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o labour_n &_o toil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n like_o horse_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sâ—â—â—diâ—_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n merchant_n and_o incommodity_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a or_o of_o merchant_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o think_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o write_v and_o casting-up_a their_o end_n together_o take_v as_o much_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v day-labourer_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o in_o the_o shade_n for_o as_o for_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o fear_v the_o merchant_n have_v far_o great_a still_o take_v thought_n what_o may_v be_v come_v of_o his_o ship_n whether_o it_o be_v castaway_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o market_n or_o lest_o some_o other_o mischance_n of_o thousand_o befall_v he_o &_o sweep_v all_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_a sweat_n for_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o of_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n do_v they_o not_o bereave_v themselves_o altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n people_n and_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o command_n over_o other_o which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o or_o how_o long_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o make_v themselves_o very_a slave_n in_o present_a to_o other_o mâ—ns_n humour_n wait_v upon_o they_o like_o page_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v every_o turn_n of_o their_o head_n &_o every_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o do_v they_o not_o endure_v by_o day_n and_o what_o pensive_a night_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v what_o fire_n will_v they_o not_o runne-through_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a fire_n within_o they_o 121._o and_o make_v s._n augustin_n word_n good_a riches_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o man_n think_v themselves_o happy_a be_v void_a of_o true_a happiness_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o bring_v see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o do_v torment_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o burn_a desire_n do_v of_o get_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n paulinus_n also_o express_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n to_o licentius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferrement-sake_n labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n
their_o excessive_a torment_n remain_v in_o it_o till_o death_n wherefore_o i_o also_o will_v never_o forgo_v this_o cross_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o which_o i_o have_v climb_v though_o i_o shall_v see_v both_o my_o mother_n who_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o and_o you_o my_o cousin_n german_a to_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o my_o foot_n rather_o cousin_n come_v you_o also_o upon_o this_o cross_n with_o i_o and_o make_v off_o the_o snare_n and_o fetter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v entangle_v with_o such_o infinite_a danger_n what_o happen_v this_o servant_n speech_n of_o the_o young_a man_n strike_v so_o deep_a that_o theodorick_n resolve_v present_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o whole_a city_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o give_v before_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n 7._o 16._o that_o which_o s._n antonine_o relate_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o paris_n a_o famous_a doctor_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o moâ—her_n that_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a woman_n and_o in_o no_o small_a want_n among_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o have_v do_v he_o have_v maintain_v he_o at_o his_o book_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o crying-out_a begin_v to_o lament_v her_o loss_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n her_o son_n into_o religion_n example_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o tax_v her_o son_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n as_o people_n that_o deal_v unnatural_o and_o very_o unjust_o with_o she_o her_o son_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o her_o clamour_n begin_v to_o sâ—agger_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o again_o to_o relieve_v his_o mother_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o our_o sauiour_n side_n and_o withal_o hear_v this_o voice_n i_o maintain_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o thy_o moâ—hâ—r_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o forsake_v i_o for_o thy_o mother_n wherewith_o astonish_v and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o quite_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o the_o entreat_n and_o complaint_n his_o mother_n can_v ever_o after_o make_v against_o they_o that_o hinder_v their_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n from_o religion_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v hart_n into_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o say_v something_o whereby_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o use_v such_o importunity_n for_o so_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o one_o army_n be_v weaken_v god_n and_o the_o other_o reinforce_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o more_o alluâ—ed_v and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n say_v more_o forcible_a to_o keep_v they_o off_o then_o that_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o they_o fight_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o god_n himself_o a_o war_n both_o impious_a and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v fatal_a to_o themselves_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o impugn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o do_v build_v to_o scatter_v that_o abroad_o which_o he_o do_v gather_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soldier_n which_o he_o do_v muâ—ter_n under_o his_o colour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v both_o a_o enormous_a offence_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o infinite_o prejudicial_a and_o according_o god_n do_v very_o often_o show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o sin_n by_o strange_a and_o most_o evident_a punishment_n 2._o pontianus_n bondslave_n to_o a_o cruel_a barbarous_a master_n as_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n recount_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o flee_v into_o a_o monastery_n his_o master_n redemanded_a he_o with_o wonderful_a importunity_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o sudden_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v marvellous_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o easy_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v his_o slave_n he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o his_o sight_n again_o till_o pontianus_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a 6._o and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o as_o s._n thomas_n and_o divine_n agree_v a_o slave_n can_v be_v take_v from_o his_o service_n without_o his_o master_n be_v consent_n yea_o though_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n how_o soever_o inviolable_a that_o bond_n of_o vow_n be_v in_o other_o case_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v for_o the_o redemand_v of_o a_o slave_n and_o show_v his_o anger_n by_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o a_o man_n hinder_v his_o kinsman_n or_o his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o own_o child_n from_o religion_n have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o he_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n vâ—â—gin_n so_o worthy_a a_o author_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v then_o yet_o live_v when_o he_o write_v the_o relation_n noble_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o god_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n her_o kindred_n be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o press_v she_o to_o the_o contrary_a offer_v she_o a_o great_a marriage_n and_o promise_a mountain_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o she_o remain_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o more_o bold_a they_o the_o rest_n speak_v ruâ—â—ly_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n whaâ—â—_n if_o thy_o father_n be_v now_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v unmarried_a perhaps_o say_v she_o he_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v i_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o man_n die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o his_o importunity_n that_o the_o rest_n fear_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o begin_v to_o far_o she_o in_o her_o request_n though_o before_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 4._o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n recount_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—aeta_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a laâ—a_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n praetextaâ—a_o in_o her_o time_n a_o noble_a matron_n by_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n hymetius_n who_o be_v unclâ—â—y_v the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o virgin_n eustochium_fw-la change_v her_o apparel_n and_o wearing_z and_o kemb_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n her_o hair_n which_o she_o have_v neglect_v couâ—ting_v to_o overcome_v both_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o behold_v the_o same_o night_n she_o see_v in_o she_o sleep_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v unto_o she_o threaten_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n to_o punish_v she_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o husband_n before_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o handle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n with_o thy_o sacrilegious_a hand_n which_o even_o now_o shall_v wither_v that_o thus_o torment_a thou_o may_v feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o wicked_a fact_n thou_o shall_v be_v bereave_v both_o of_o thy_o husband_n and_o of_o thy_o child_n all_o this_o in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v fulfil_v and_o speedy_a death_n sign_v and_o seal_v the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o miserable_a woman_n so_o do_v christ_n revenge_v the_o profaner_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o like_a